we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
they_o natural_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o though_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n yet_o not_o of_o another_o light_n life_n or_o spirit_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o light_n life_n nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o light_n one_o in_o kind_n how_o ever_o various_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v himself_o or_o manifest_v it_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n be_v one_o his_o way_n be_v one_o and_o his_o rest_n one_o forever_o but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o great_o joy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o exclude_v virtuous_a gentile_n from_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o heat_n petulancy_n conceitedness_n and_o fleshly_a boast_v of_o carnal_a christian_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v accept_v with_o and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n '_o s_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v amen_o i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n overlookt_v many_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o several_a case_n more_o evident_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o undeniable_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v both_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o such_o as_o 22._o true_o mind_v its_o illumination_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o such_o be_v abimelech_n cyrus_n darius_n 12._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v more_o particular_o the_o chief_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 27._o from_o their_o own_o write_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n have_v prove_v brief_o but_o true_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o most_o undeniable_a particular_a instance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a my_o defence_n of_o both_o the_o light_n within_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a account_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o as_o plain_a a_o method_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o way_n of_o deliver_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o first_o then_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o holy_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n second_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o language_n that_o he_o have_v illuminate_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o converse_v with_o and_o obey_v will_v lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v high_a sanctity_n of_o life_n four_o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o creator_n which_o excellent_a principle_n true_a and_o clear_a be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v in_o my_o esteem_n the_o style_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o denomination_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a omni-present_a holy_a and_o good_a forever_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o authority_n that_o aver_v the_o same_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o i._o orpheus_n as_o old_a as_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n thus_o express_v his_o belief_n 5._o of_o god_n his_o hand_n reach_v 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right-hand_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v only_o one_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n beget_v and_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o hereby_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o attribute_v that_o almighty_a power_n and_o omni-presence_n which_o show_n he_o mean_v no_o statuary_n deity_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ii_o hesiod_n of_o 6._o 5._o all_o which_o do_v not_o die_v thou_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n none_o can_v contend_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o power_n this_o emphatical_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o omni-potent_a in_o their_o belief_n iii_o thales_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n tell_v 5._o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o god_n that_o he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o know_v heart_n thales_n be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n another_o ask_n if_o a_o man_n may_v do_v ill_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n how_o say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o can_v man_n ought_v to_o believe_v say_v 2._o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n iv._o sibylla_n there_o 5._o 5._o be_v one_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o beginning_n again_o who_o can_v see_v 30._o with_o fleshly_a eye_n the_o heavenly_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a of_o heaven_n this_o sibyl_n be_v age_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o question_n imply_v her_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o testify_v v._o pythagoras_n a_o modest_a but_o diligent_a and_o jamblich_n retire_a man_n in_o his_o search_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v 6._o of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mankind_n that_o it_o overlook_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o not_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v such_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divinity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o to_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o again_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o inhabit_v the_o low_a and_o high_a and_o the_o middlemost_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o place_n without_o god_n mart._n god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o entire_a within_o himself_o 17._o as_o in_o a_o complete_a circle_n survey_v all_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n the_o agent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o work_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o heavenly_a luminary_n or_o light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a which_o very_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o correspondent_a with_o scripture_n yet_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n he_o weighty_o hit_v deserve_v very_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o all_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v not_o narrow_a god_n mercy_n to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o party_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v heraclitus_n that_o sensible_o afflict_a philosopher_n for_o the_o world_n impiety_n and_o idolatrics_n who_o very_a sorrowful_a yet_o sound_a &_o smart_a expression_n show_v they_o come_v from_o a_o mind_n deep_o touch_v in_o one_o of_o his_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o wander_a book_n or_o story_n that_o be_v out_o against_o we_o but_o hear_v we_o before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o then_o let_v his_o conscience_n tell_v if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a apostolical_a christian_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a apostolical_a religion_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o assert_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v steal_v nor_o robb_n our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o beyond_o all_o imitation_n our_o religion_n he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o through_o his_o internal_a operation_n and_o against_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o world_n miserable_a &_o render_v we_o unknown_a have_v thus_o historical_o introduce_v my_o present_a discourse_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n the_o rightteous_a judge_n of_o all_o not_o out_o of_o ill-will_a to_o any_o but_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o all_o that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o so_o much_o despise_v quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o controversy_n but_o true_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o not_o empty_a conquest_n but_o sound_a conviction_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o every_o name_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o earnest_a desire_n in_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o error_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhanâ—…some_a deal_v of_o t._n hicks_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakâ—…ess_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_v full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n pag._n 4._o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o impertinent_a and_o lie_v but_o he_o mannage_n the_o whole_a profane_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n have_v forget_v the_o scorn_n once_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o persuasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right-relish_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n pag._n 10._o chap._n v._o the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o sit_v of_o man._n pag._n 12._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebâ—…llion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assortion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n pag._n 13._o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_n be_v not_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o showâ—…_n what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ssential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n vnctioâ—…_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifâ—…stations_n operatioâ—…s_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n pag._n 17._o chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_a light_n from_o adam_n '_o s_o day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarâ—…s_n and_o â—…rophets_n time_n down_o to_o châ—…ist's_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o fâ—…llow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n '_o s_o challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucifiâ—…d_v he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v pag._n 31._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n pag._n 41._o chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a tâ—…stimonies_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o pag._n 60._o chap._n xiii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instancâ—…s_n pag._n 66._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n '_o be_v great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n pag._n 76._o chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficienâ—…y_n of_o the_o light_n pag._n 80._o chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advanâ—…age_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v pag._n 86._o chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v
holy_a unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o lip_n alone_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o unchangeable_a gospel-rule_n to_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v or_o save_v here_o from_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o alone_a person_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o save_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o heavy_a recompenee_n of_o sin_n all_o this_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o word_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o centre_n the_o great_a &_o glorious_a prophecy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n the_o second_o question_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o question_n how_o do_v it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n by_o light_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o frequent_a metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o mere_a spirit_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a or_o invisible_a world_n represent_v of_o all_o outward_a resemblance_n most_o exact_o by_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o this_o sensible_a and_o visible_a world_n that_o as_o his_o natural_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o divine_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o life_n such_o a_o light_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o lead_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o less_o john_n 1_o in_o the_o word-god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o very_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o most_o obvious_o that_o i_o can_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o how_o or_o the_o which_o way_n it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o the_o true_a saviour_n by_o his_o salvation_n if_o then_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n as_o obey_v in_o all_o its_o discovery_n and_o requiring_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o debate_n will_v end_v and_o t._n hicks_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v it_o save_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o step_v towards_o salvation_n namely_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o who_o this_o most_o necessary_a beginning_n must_v be_v take_v viz._n the_o light_n within_o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v by_o scripture_n chap_n vi._n that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o mâ—…n_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assertion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n manifest_v sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v imply_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n the_o light_n will_v have_v detect_v they_o and_o try_v they_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v express_v testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n where_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v or_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o search_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o light_n which_o take_v in_o as_o well_o thought_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v reprovable_a which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o first_o manifest_a how_o obvious_a be_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n that_o if_o our_o adversary_n believe_v all_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v it_o which_o be_v reprovable_a the_o light_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o such_o manifestation_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v cause_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v all_o man_n now_o it_o can_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reprovable_a if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o manifest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o light_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o flat_a repugnancy_n 9_o and_o a_o downright_a give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o say_v tho._n hicks_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n sober_a reader_n dwell_v here_o a_o while_n and_o after_o a_o little_a paw_n tell_v i_o who_o deal_v most_o unworthy_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n t._n hicks_n or_o the_o quaker_n obj._n but_o t._n hicks_n object_n with_o some_o other_o if_o there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o all_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o many_o infidel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o no_o way_n impugn_v the_o light_n although_o it_o great_o aggravate_v their_o evil_n that_o so_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o through_o that_o light_n they_o have_v by_o which_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o circumcision_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o know_a passage_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o nor_o be_v other_o history_n silent_a but_o loud_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o very_a divine_a attainment_n which_o by_o this_o light_n several_a famous_a gentile_n arrive_v at_o and_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a be_v his_o communication_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o man_n and_o of_o a_o immortality_n with_o their_o strict_a conformity_n thereto_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n by_o credible_a historian_n and_o their_o praise_n not_o a_o little_a add_v to_o by_o after_o age_n even_o of_o those_o call_a christian_n too_o such_o be_v repute_a pythagoras_n timeus_n solon_n bias_n chilon_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n antisthenes_n xenocrates_n zeno_n antipater_n seneca_n epictetus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o any_o time_n do_v apostatise_v and_o particular_o what_o if_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n put_v disobedience_n for_o duty_n murder_n for_o service_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v insufficient_a by_o no_o mean_n but_o rather_o that_o saul_n be_v rebellious_a stiffnecked_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v for_o he_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v prick_n and_o where_o be_v they_o if_o not_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o be_v they_o if_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o which_o manifest_v evil_a and_o reprove_v the_o deed_n thereof_o otherwise_o call_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v in_o he_o though_o paul_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o his_o voice_n of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o ear_n stop_v by_o the_o god_n of_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n his_o friend_n he_o thus_o seem_v after_o a_o while_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o eutycle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o impeach_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o stony_a god_n thus_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n by_o the_o impious_a what_o think_v thou_o shall_v i_o seem_v impious_a to_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o god_n if_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o 24._o sight_n they_o will_v say_v that_o blindness_n be_v sight_n but_o o_o you_o ignorant_a man_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o when_o you_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a you_o may_v be_v believe_v where_o be_v god_n shut_v up_o in_o temple_n o_o pious_a man_n he_o speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n who_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a you_o ignorant_a people_n know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o ample_a testimony_n against_o their_o idol_n mix_v with_o a_o religious_a derision_n yet_o qualify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n sure_o heraclitus_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v light_a too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v 2._o never_o set_v by_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n vii_o anaxagoras_n esteem_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o but_o more_o noble_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v master_n to_o socrates_n teach_v thus_o concern_v god_n that_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a 24._o selfmoving_a mind_n that_o this_o divine_a infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n beingmade_a according_a to_o its_o species_n by_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mingle_v together_o come_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o true_a that_o anaxagoras_n have_v no_o small_a share_n of_o true_a light_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v very_o much_o improve_v that_o discovery_n they_o have_v concern_v god_n and_o immortality_n viii_o socrates_n that_o good_a heathen_a if_o without_o phaed._n plat._n phaed._n offence_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o confess_v to_o one_o god_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v think_v he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o frequent_o call_v god_n by_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n of_o his_o thus_o god_n 11._o to_o these_o notable_a argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a super-intelligent_a be_v and_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v well_o agree_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o job_n the_o psalmist_n and_o several_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n concern_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sparrow_n his_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o light_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o last_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n and_o i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24_o no_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o 9_o and_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n say_v god_n prov._n 8._o 15_o and_o be_v everywhere_o josh._n 2._o 11_o and_o order_n all_o wisd._n 11._o 20._o &_o 12._o 15_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o eph._n 4._o 6_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 21_o thus_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v everywhere_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_n in_o him-self_n give_v the_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o 1._o for_o xen._n memor_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n not_o chance_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o defence_n from_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v their_o species_n that_o he_o particular_o regard_v man_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o excellent_a upright_a form_n thereof_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o other_o both_o for_o divination_n and_o praedict_v danger_n that_o he_o regard_v particular_n from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o civilise_v city_n and_o age_n that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o overruns_a many_o mile_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o at_o once_o consider_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n eod_a place_n id._n eod_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v say_v don_n or_o secret_o desire_v 4._o desire_v id._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o of_o light_n water_n and_o fire_n seasonable_a production_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o man_n from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o creature_n for_o man_n service_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o man_n though_o they_o exceed_v he_o never_o so_o much_o in_o strength_n from_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n sense_n accommodate_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o necessity_n use_v and_o pleasure_n from_o reason_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v through_o reminiscence_n from_o sensible_a object_n from_o speech_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o know_v give_v law_n and_o govern_v state_n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v invisible_a have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n invisible_a also_o as_o thunder_n and_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v something_o with_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o govern_v those_o that_o can_v see_v it_o final_o that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o hear_v all_o be_v everywhere_o and_o order_n all._n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o socrates_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a creation_n and_o the_o inward_a divine_a sense_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a instinct_n or_o nature_n he_o receive_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o willing_o die_v as_o afterward_o may_v be_v relate_v ix_o timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n thus_o argumentative_o express_v himself_o in_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v unbegotten_a for_o 4_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o that_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v will_v be_v the_o principle_n suitable_a to_o this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n alex._n clem._n alex._n affirm_v alex._n timaeus_n affirm_v namely_o hear_v o_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o mark_v 12._o 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o gentile_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o again_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n anim._n de_fw-fr anim._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n mund._o mund._o 17._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen_n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o of_o all_o light_n which_o how_o sober_a and_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
a_o certain_a decision_n and_o if_o not_o a_o certain_a one_o than_o none_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ought_v any_o person_n no_o otherwise_o judge_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v his_o belief_n upon_o so_o fallible_a a_o determination_n since_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o conviction_n but_o against_o conviction_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o therefore_o of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v most_o condemnable_a who_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o sometime_o use_v coercive_a mean_n to_o compass_v their_o design_a uniâ—…ormity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o yield_v to_o such_o uncertain_a imposer_n since_o then_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v where_o '_o this_o insallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_o or_o as_o of_o himself_o so_o true_o there_o be_v none_o infaltible_a but_o god_n as_o of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n so_o well_o say_v bp._n latiâ—…er_n be_v there_o infallibility_n 475._o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o capacity_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o upon_o damnation_n those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a immanuel_n god_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o rule_n so_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a irterpreter_n of_o any_o point_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o voice_n light_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n be_v errable_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o error_n or_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n or_o certain_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o assist_v he_o with_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n answ._n how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o qâ—…estion_n most_o time_n arise_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o place_n tell_v we_o without_o all_o interpretation_n whether_o the_o socinian_n or_o trinitarian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o differ_a apprehension_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n &_o c_o also_o the_o homousian_a and_o arrian_n about_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n about_o transubstantiation_a if_o then_o thing_n be_v undefined_a and_o undetermined_a i_o mean_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v which_o of_o those_o interpreter_n hit_v the_o mark_n as_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v so_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o interpretation_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o judge_n now_o this_o interpreter_n must_v either_o interpret_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a wisdom_n or_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o by_o weigh_v the_o text_n consult_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v place_n together_o gives_z the_o judgement_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v understanding_n as_o job_n 3â—…_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o than_o a_o fallible_a if_o the_o last_o than_o a_o infalâ—…ible_a judge_n i_o will_v say_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o â—…oly_a chost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v to_o have_v another_o judge_n now_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a judge_n obj._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n determine_v a_o thing_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o obtrude_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o we_o under_o that_o specious_a pretence_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o say_v gualt_n cradock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o and_o the_o man_n hat_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o there_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sagacity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o pâ—…otestant_a writer_n for_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a iâ—…terpretation_n and_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o quote_v tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n also_o d._n j._n owen_n sâ—…ith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—…_n authentic_a then_o infallible_a if_o infallible_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o a_o only_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v agaâ—…st_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o that_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n spirit_n else_o difficulty_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v unsurmountable_a in_o short_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v hold_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o dispute_v about_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o infallible_a dictamen_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o since_o they_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n and_o obtain_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o god_n never_o prostrate_v his_o secret_n to_o mind_n disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o do_v already_o know_v let_v all_o practice_n what_o they_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o search_n after_o nice_a and_o unknown_a matter_n weighty_a and_o seasonable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o 16_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o he_o both_o limit_n to_o the_o present_a knowledge_n communicate_v and_o exhort_v to_o live_v up_o to_o that_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v further_a necessary_a god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v to_o know_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n obj._n but_o how_o will_v this_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o debate_n on_o foot_n answ._n nothing_o like_o it_o if_o man_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o most_o persuasion_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o absolute_a necessary_n in_o religion_n from_o that_o witness_n god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n conscience_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o purity_n patience_n meekne_v ss_z etc._n etc._n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n nay_o they_o accord_n in_o some_o considerable_a matter_n superad_v as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o i_o say_v since_o these_o thing_n man_n general_o submit_v to_o let_v they_o live_v up_o hereunto_o and_o forbear_v wanton_a scrutiny_n after_o thing_n or_o notion_n that_o gender_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v not_o mankind_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o controversy_n holy_a living_n and_o not_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
creature_n part_v who_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n the_o insufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o ought_v sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o john_n story_n and_o our_o friend_n refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v accuse_v they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o while_o thy_o catechise_n argue_v want_v of_o proof_n for_o thy_o charge_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o draw_v out_o some_o occasion_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o discover_v thy_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a other_o lie_a pamphlet_n to_o prove_v thy_o falsehood_n against_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v rake_v up_o in_o thy_o dialogue_n slander_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n write_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v reader_n be_v please_v to_o view_v over_o these_o two_o account_n touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o tho._n hicks_n and_o john_n story_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o sil_o tho._n hicks_n come_v off_o about_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n devizes_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o the_o occasion_n and_o substance_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o what_o pass_v between_o john_n story_n and_o t._n hicks_n at_o bromham_n boâ—…se_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o friend_n of_o we_o visit_v some_o of_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v baptist_n in_o the_o advise_n some_o discourse_n pass_v of_o the_o fewness_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o late_a year_n to_o which_o tho._n hicks_n say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o conversion_n the_o friend_n answer_v she_o believe_v otherwise_o for_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o these_o few_o year_n by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o quaker_n say_v hicks_n their_o conversion_n be_v but_o from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n which_o the_o friend_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n where_o john_n story_n lay_v his_o false_a accusation_n hard_o upon_o he_o either_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v his_o lie_n but_o he_o seek_v many_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o at_o length_n hicks_n and_o a_o out_v priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n a_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v many_o error_n collect_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n john_n story_n reply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v print_v or_o misrepresent_v of_o our_o principle_n but_o we_o shall_v claim_v that_o privilege_n to_o state_n our_o principle_n ourselves_o and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o light_n john_n story_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o principle_n that_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o hicks_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o own_o road_n raise_v many_o interrogatory_n which_o some_o friend_n of_o we_o reprove_v say_v they_o need_v not_o or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v catechizâ—…d_v of_o he_o but_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n they_o bring_v hicks_n and_o his_o company_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v that_o our_o friend_n do_v deny_v their_o principle_n samuel_n noyes_n chippenham_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v be_v hicks_n '_o be_v own_o assertion_n under_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pâ—…ve_v viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o john_n story_n to_o make_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o dispute_n after_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v open_v to_o the_o people_n what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o saint_n testimony_n and_o what_o by_o heathenism_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o both_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n by_o that_o hicks_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o sure_o feel_v his_o own_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o struggle_v much_o to_o avoid_v the_o prove_v his_o charge_n though_o give_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o truth_n bruise_v his_o head_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v above_o the_o serpent_n then_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o priest_n book_n and_o read_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quaker_n tenet_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n have_v wrong_v in_o his_o book_n or_o hicks_n in_o read_v or_o the_o printer_n in_o print_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o councillor_n to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a so_o our_o friend_n answer_v they_o come_v not_o there_o to_o be_v catechise_v by_o he_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o say_v that_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o lie_a book_n so_o the_o weight_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o dispute_v so_o far_o as_o friend_n here_o at_o present_a remember_v take_v this_o at_o present_a lest_o john_n story_n be_v information_n come_v not_o in_o time_n thomas_n neat_n william_n dyer_n sect._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n disparagement_n of_o the_o light_n within_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o pretence_n after_o thou_o have_v pretend_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n for_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n p._n 36._o wherein_o though_o thou_o have_v grant_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n yet_o mark_v what_o thou_o say_v afterward_o in_o thy_o 38._o pag._n viz._n t._n h._n what_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arogancy_n have_v you_o arrive_v to_o and_o all_o this_o in_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n within_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n god_n have_v reveal_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n which_o instead_o of_o direct_v what_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v answ._n be_v all_o these_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n have_v thou_o not_o herein_o manifest_o oppose_v and_o deny_v what_o thou_o say_v before_o for_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n to_o its_o end_n but_o what_o service_n if_o the_o follow_a or_o improvement_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v either_o annihilate_v or_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o dark_a mad_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n have_v thou_o here_o make_v against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o account_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v he_o give_v a_o light_n so_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o covenant_n have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thy_o lamentable_a and_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n which_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o oppose_v the_o light_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o thou_o discribe_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o the_o â—…ight_n within_o to_o be_v reject_v where_o thy_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v embrace_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o doubâ—…_n with_o i_o but_o that_o god_n obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rigid_a or_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o absolute_a revenge_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n thereby_o to_o acquit_v man_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a language_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o his_o light_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o as_o also_o your_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v yourselves_o absolve_v or_o justify_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 4._o while_o he_o shut_v out_o justification_n as_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o god_n obey_v god_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o put_v this_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n see_v these_o man_n like_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o nor_o clothe_v with_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o rag_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o self-righteousness_n â—…vered_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o best_a robe_n upon_o these_o filthy_a garment_n or_o while_n unstript_v of_o those_o old_a rag_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n the_o white_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v be_v find_v speechless_a and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o unmeet_a guest_n their_o own_o gild_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v and_o say_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v obey_v thyself_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v very_o fit_a guest_n only_o on_o that_o account_n though_o we_o be_v all_o our_o day_n disobedient_a pollute_a and_o sinful_a in_o our_o best_a action_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o you_o neither_o will_v god_n say_v then_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v upon_o these_o man_n filthy_a rag_n and_o pollute_a garment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n take_v this_o evil_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n devart_n you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o their_o soul_n 6._o the_o prodigal_n come_a to_o himself_o and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n with_o regreet_n and_o bewail_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o the_o father_n meeting_n he_o with_o compassion_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o best_a robe_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v he_o sumptuous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o repentance_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o his_o extravagancy_n nor_o among_o the_o swine_n from_o his_o father_n house_n confident_o tell_v his_o fellow_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a son_n and_o thereby_o be_o become_v poor_a and_o ragged_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o believe_v and_o apply_v my_o father_n best_a robe_n and_o entertainment_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n at_o this_o distance_n and_o in_o this_o my_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o father_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perfect_o obey_v and_o full_o pay_v thyself_o in_o my_o stead_n for_o i_o which_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o my_o absolution_n and_o acquitment_n from_o all_o thy_o anger_n frown_n and_o future_a punishment_n though_o i_o continue_v a_o disobedient_a &_o rebellious_a son_n all_o my_o day_n thy_o obey_v thyself_o be_v my_o whole_a discharge_n for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o return_v penitent_a prodigal_n be_v song_n though_o it_o be_v the_o impenitent_a presbyter_n but_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n his_o inward_a remorse_n and_o penitency_n speak_v forth_o itself_o as_o his_o acceptable_a plea_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o over_o impenitent_a unmortified_a hypocrite_n and_o boaster_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o or_o he_o either_o i_o have_v often_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o neither_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o man_n own_o action_n be_v any_o justify_v with_o god_n but_o the_o man_n conclude_v that_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o 99_o law_n whether_o we_o obey_v from_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n therefore_o not_o justify_v or_o our_o obedience_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o both_o these_o i_o must_v deny_v as_o unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a for_o 1._o the_o deed_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v and_o be_v acceptablâ—…_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o justify_v faith_n or_o belief_n in_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o be_v justify_v dare_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o believe_v be_v obey_v 2._o to_o conclude_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o justify_v tendence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a scripture_n jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o note_v that_o if_o all_o work_n and_o obey_v god_n even_o from_o faith_n must_v be_v count_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v then_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n testimony_n void_a as_o thwart_v paul_n where_o james_n say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n jam._n 2._o 21._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v of_o god_n a_o real_a obey_v though_o not_o those_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o justify_v in_o james_n his_o sense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o faith_n which_o paul_n mention_n be_v two_o differ_a state_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o clash_n between_o they_o again_o if_o abraham_n believe_a god_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o true_a andliving_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o to_o its_o be_v within_o or_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n from_o true_a believer_n as_o only_o wrought_v without_o they_o and_o not_o within_o they_o because_o impute_v or_o reckon_v they_o it_o be_v as_o good_a doctrine_n to_o exclude_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o as_o all_o wrought_v without_o we_o not_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v inseparable_a but_o the_o man_n be_v great_o confound_v in_o a_o self_n contradiction_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n argum._n that_o be_v impute_v be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v our_o lose_a soul_n p._n 100_o which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o believer_n personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n own_o strength_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o
iniquity_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v such_o as_o you_o sow_v such_o shall_v you_o reap_v whereas_o s._n s._n accuse_v g._n w._n with_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n pag._n 62._o and_o then_o cry_v such_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o man_n not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v the_o lord_n 106._o convince_v and_o humble_v he_o to_o thou_o s._n s._n i_o say_v thou_o have_v wrong_v i_o those_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n the_o lord_n humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o belie_v i_o thiâ—…_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n if_o thou_o or_o any_o reader_n do_v but_o moderate_o view_v my_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a be_v none_o oâ—…_n my_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v object_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_v it_o and_o sinful_a tendence_n of_o their_o notion_n about_o it_o as_o one_a against_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n full_a revenge_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v on_o his_o innocent_a son_n thereby_o to_o clear_v the_o guilty_a two_o i_o have_v distinguish_v between_o god_n chastisement_n and_o revenge_n three_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o god_n people_n undergo_n his_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n according_a to_o jer._n 10._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o four_o i_o have_v plain_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o if_o man_n continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n reject_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v tâ—…_n christ_n etc._n etc._n divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 62_o 63._o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o plaineness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o subtlety_n of_o my_o opposer_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o honest_a or_o moderate_a answer_n this_o man_n do_v but_o pervert_v curtail_v tautologize_v nibble_v and_o pick_v at_o my_o word_n and_o abuse_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o objection_n but_o over_o and_o over_o impose_v his_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o very_a unfit_a instance_n for_o god_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v all_o sin_n or_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o son_n without_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v if_o god_n do_v damn_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o damn_v the_o 107._o fall_v angel_n he_o be_v cruel_a we_o say_v no_o he_o be_v just_a but_o be_v this_o and_o his_o punish_v your_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a a_o fit_a parallel_n let_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n and_o then_o he_o gross_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n again_o viz._n and_o for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n though_o 108._o in_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n a_o infinite_a abasement_n a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n for_o have_v not_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v infinite_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o surety_n between_o he_o and_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o â—…od_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o death_n do_v this_o be_v more_o than_o for_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o suffer_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o revenge_n this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v *_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n *_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n rep._n this_o strange_a language_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o not_o shall_v need_v to_o â—…ay_v little_a about_o let_v they_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v how_o unlike_o they_o it_o be_v only_o i_o may_v query_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o one_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n two_o that_o in_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o three_o that_o this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o both_o blasphemous_a and_o unscriptural_a language_n that_o thus_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o or_o as_o smite_v and_o punish_v himself_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o oh_o blasphemy_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o very_a tendence_n &_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o refute_v before_o again_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o surety_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o time_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o iniquity_n p._n 108._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o isa._n 42._o 1._o viz._n behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v can_v he_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o your_o iniquity_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n can_v either_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n on_o he_o his_o bearing_z the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o carry_v our_o grief_n be_v the_o father_n pour_v forth_o infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n 109._o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v this_o upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v reveal_v or_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n obedience_n real_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o he_o or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a but_o how_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o â—…ebt_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n agree_v with_o the_o surety_n full_a payment_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n &_o wrath_n deserve_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o understanding_n readeâ—…_n to_o judge_v or_o how_o christ_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o if_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o punishment_n undergo_v appear_v not_o especial_o where_o the_o surety_n payment_n and_o suffer_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o the_o debtor_n himself_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v all_o because_o of_o the_o surety_n infinite_a dignity_n and_o when_o if_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o law_n be_v thus_o strict_o and_o severe_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o justice_n can_v admit_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n as_o many_o do_v under_o satan_n chain_n of_o darkness_n liable_a to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n in_o satan_n chain_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o man_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o what_o follow_v obj._n christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n 109._o of_o justice_n by_o his_o intercession_n he_o obtain_v the_o purchase_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o rep._n oh_o strange_a justice_n or_o rather_o revenge_n full_o pay_v &_o satisfy_v but_o grace_n yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o intercede_v or_o solicit_v to_o this_o render_v grace_n more_o severe_a than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o inferior_a to_o revenge_n and_o what_o division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o grace_n it_o render_v he_o inferior_a to_o earthly_a prince_n and_o his_o grace_n below_o common_a justice_n among_o man_n for_o suppose_v a_o subject_a have_v forfeit_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o rebellion_n
perish_v vesture_n or_o decay_a clothing_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v divest_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o loss_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o immortal_a be_v then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wheat_n to_o die_v &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n unto_o which_o resurrection_n be_v applicable_a as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n and_o as_o it_o can_v unman_v a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a clothing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o new_a no_o more_o can_v it_o annihilate_v our_o spiritual_a existence_n to_o have_v the_o earthly_a clothing_n put_v off_o and_o dissolve_v but_o be_v to_o our_o far_a great_a advantage_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o spiritual_a transcendent_a clothing_n &_o most_o excellent_a house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o state_n they_o only_o attain_v to_o who_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o desire_v christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o their_o body_n here_o and_o furthermore_o from_o that_o belief_n and_o discovery_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o god_n 31._o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o 36._o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o wrath_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o which_o day_n the_o 7._o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o that_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o reject_v the_o universal_a call_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o final_a dissolution_n 25._o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v perish_v 21._o and_o dissolvable_a even_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n after_o t._n h._n have_v vent_v his_o blasphemous_a outrage_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o before_o in_o his_o catechism_n he_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o bespatter_v our_o suffering_n p._n 75._o where_o he_o thus_o question_v viz._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v influence_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o he_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o answer_v viz._n answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o thus_o proceed_v quest._n may_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o lust_n the_o promote_a your_o carnal_a interest_n be_v your_o chief_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n thus_o answ._n we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o dark_a imagination_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v again_o quest._n may_v not_o you_o live_v in_o and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whilst_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n since_o your_o opinion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n must_v you_o not_o then_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o as_o your_o encouragement_n p._n 75._o rep._n the_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o forgery_n against_o the_o real_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n thousand_o may_v testify_v against_o and_o all_o impartial_a reader_n that_o know_v we_o and_o have_v behold_v our_o deep_a suffering_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n envy_n consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n can_v these_o be_v either_o consistent_a with_o lust_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o many_o family_n undo_v beside_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v knock_v down_o bruise_v and_o beat_v in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o life_n often_o hazard_v and_o resign_v up_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v endure_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o no_o but_o mere_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a account_n wherein_o we_o have_v eye_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n andfturue_a happiness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o resurrection_n eternal_a advantage_n or_o existence_n hereafter_o what_o shall_v we_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o atheistical_a opinion_n instead_o of_o choose_v our_o great_a suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v choose_v this_o viz._n let_v we_o eat_v &_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v just_o reflect_v upon_o or_o no_o as_o be_v influence_v either_o to_o satisfy_v our_o will_n or_o promote_v carnal_a interest_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n here_o by_o our_o loss_n &_o suffering_n these_o gross_a abusive_a slander_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o be_v also_o manifest_o detect_v by_o our_o apparent_o often_o resign_v up_o our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n also_o in_o time_n of_o deep_a suffer_v when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o public_a appearance_n of_o such_o as_o t._n h._n and_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o can_v sculke_v &_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o obscure_v themselves_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o uâ—…_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o baptist_n that_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a trial_n sor_n their_o religion_n or_o conscience_n though_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n some_o whereof_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n among_o our_o friend_n in_o a_o late_a general_n discharge_v but_o the_o most_o cowardly_a and_o base-spirited_n among_o they_o be_v now_o most_o quarrelsome_a against_o we_o and_o why_o they_o have_v lose_v ground_n by_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o obscure_v themselves_o in_o stormy_a time_n which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o regain_v but_o still_o to_o looâ—…e_v more_o by_o fret_v and_o struggle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o t._n h._n be_v offend_v that_o our_o number_n shall_v now_o augment_v though_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o coldness_n of_o baptist_n zeal_n night-dipping_a and_o their_o timorous_a creep_v and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o suffer_v time_n as_o also_o the_o emptiness_n and_o dryness_n of_o their_o religion_n divers_n be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o come_v among_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n then_o divers_a of_o the_o baptist-teacher_n do_v fret_v and_o be_v angry_a eager_o beset_a the_o party_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n effectual_a for_o his_o name_n &_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o draw_v many_o after_o it_o t._n h._n endeavour_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o debase_v and_o render_v our_o suffering_n odious_a say_v he_o believe_v our_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o greaâ—…_n thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o add_v quest._n though_o you_o may_v sustain_v some_o outward_a loss_n yet_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v your_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v pag._n 75._o reply_v he_o now_o question_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o namely_o that_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n one_o great_a thing_n imply_v some_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o else_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v conclude_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o false_o rekon_v carnal_a advantage_n to_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o question_n the_o matter_n surmise_v and_o before_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v and_o thus_o betray_v his_o own_o gild_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o traduce_v a_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o we_o and_o reproach_v our_o conscientious_a suffering_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o divers_a baptist-preacher_n while_o they_o
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
suffer_a time_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d inâ—…erest_n and_o gain_n have_v much_o stop_v you_o you_o you_o can_v get_v they_o root_v out_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o within_o your_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v of_o they_o however_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a care_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o purge_n better_o than_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o own_v the_o light_n within_o within_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o for_o advantage_n advantage_n many_o more_o evil_n you_o have_v nâ—…od_a now_o to_o spread_v before_o they_o but_o s._n s._n tell_v we_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o own_v those_o book_n call_v apocrypka_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o canon_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o than_o other_o human_a write_n thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o general_a debasement_n of_o these_o book_n we_o can_v own_v 1_o sam_n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o contra-distinction_n be_v his_o own_o or_o tutor_n invent_v invent_v mark_v well_o pag._n 93._o pag._n 94._o pag._n 95._o pag._n 96._o 96._o though_o they_o seem_v to_o render_v adam_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o it_o &_o to_o lay_v more_o to_o adam_n charge_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o constant_o attâ—…nd_v they_o pag._n 98._o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o pag._n 99_o to_o his_o 10._o &_o 11_o argum._n pag._n 89._o pag._n 130._o pag._n 100_o pag._n 100_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o our_o opposer_n inconsistent_a inconsistent_a many_o more_o comparison_n &_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d how_o inconsisient_a our_o opposer_n be_v with_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n object_n pag._n 101._o pag._n 102._o notewhat_o doctrine_n be_v here_o phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o arg._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 103._o pag._n 103._o 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 106._o pag._n 102._o pag._n 104._o truth_n say_v not_o this_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o offender_n deut._n 27._o a_o testimony_n against_o s._n s_n doctrine_n isa._n 43._o 11_o 25._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 105._o as_o s._n s._n have_v pag._n 105._o also_o his_o brother_n t._n dans._n say_v christ_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v synops._n p._n 36_o 40._o pag._n 105._o pag._n 105._o heb._n 12._o 24._o chap._n 9_o 14_o 15._o pag._n 106._o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n pag._n 106._o pag._n 107._o pag._n 108._o be_v not_o this_o like_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n or_o they_o sa_v of_o christ_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n this_o be_v something_o like_o his_o brother_n w._n haworth_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o way_n he_o satisfy_v vengeance_n which_o he_o call_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o their_o quaker_n convert_v answer_v by_o john_n crook_n and_o w._n bayly_n in_o their_o book_n rebellion_n rebuke_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v wrath_n yet_o for_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o pag._n 110._o object_n 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 9_o 23._o the_o presbyterian_o or_o predestinarians_n gospel_n anti-scriptural_a the_o condition_n and_o tendence_n of_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n scriptural_a presbyter_n opinion_n opinion_n what_o soever_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v high_a ranterism_n ranterism_n note_v they_o place_v it_o upon_o particular_a person_n render_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n person_n whereas_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v of_o cur_n opposer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v order_n or_o rank_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o edom_n relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a birth_n gen._n 35._o 10._o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o hardness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d appâ—…ared_v against_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v the_o murderous_a intentioâ—…_n of_o that_o king_n who_o give_v command_v to_o kill_v thâ—…_n male-children_n exod_n 1._o 16._o &_o their_o great_a affliction_n &_o bondage_n v_o 11_o 14._o until_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o cry_n aâ—…ter_v much_o forbcarance_n pag._n 115._o 115._o which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o both_o both_o note_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o predestinaâ—…ian_a opinion_n against_o universaâ—…_n grace_n pag._n 116._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 5_o 15._o &_o 12._o 9_o psal._n 89_o these_o many_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v and_o both_o resist_v grieve_v &_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o low_a and_o tender_a appearance_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o love_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o they_o how_o long_o before_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v they_o appoint_v be_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o this_o and_o all_o other_o mere_a act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n a_o begin_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v as_o mere_a act_n can_v this_o of_o his_o appointment_n then_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o far_o a_o preappointment_n mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n and_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o beside_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n this_o be_v still_o harsh_a and_o partial_a and_o unequal_a contrary_a to_o god_n way_n although_o as_o the_o general_a fore-appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o this_o predestina_fw-la ion_n or_o fore-appointment_n include_v or_o reach_v all_o the_o many_o holy_a brethren_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v vid._n mass_n in_o lat._n &_o eng._n by_o ja._n mountain_n pag._n 121_o 122_o 123._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 70._o pag._n 70._o indef_n seek_v pag._n 71._o the_o light_n within_o the_o rule_n pag._n 74._o vide_fw-la gill's_n serman_n on_o eccl._n 7._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o essay_n essay_n dialogue_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 10._o 15._o &_o 11._o 22_o 24._o &_o 12._o 36._o job_n 21._o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3._o 7._o psal._n 102._o 25._o hebr._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 21._o see_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v it_o for_o idem_n the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o â—…ither_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a on_o the_o place_n cite_v isa._n 3._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 35._o 35._o t._n d._n 〈◊〉_d note_n pag._n 16._o 16._o note_v than_o not_o the_o same_o gross_a body_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a extract_n extract_n which_o can_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d flesh._n flesh._n not_o why_o be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v as_o spiritual_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n nay_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_o better_o a_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d earthly_a body_n body_n not_o only_o as_o spiritual_o qualify_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n body_n which_o excel_v all_o terrestrial_a body_n body_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wike_v wike_v which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o who_o must_v make_v so_o vile_a and_o like_a devil_n devil_n and_o who_o must_v drag_v the_o devil_n to_o judgement_n then_o if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o officious_a for_o justice_n justice_n what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o here_o he_o think_v of_o a_o good_a place_n for_o himself_o however_o however_o rather_o a_o empty_a talk_n to_o sell_v at_o a_o dear_a raâ—…_n raâ—…_n presbyter_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o free_a free_a be_v it_o so_o then_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v it_o as_o his_o own_o mere_a witted_a &_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v he_o so_o good_a doctrine_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v their_o damnation_n from_o eternity_n eternity_n true_a then_o the_o true_a light_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n out_o of_o evil_a evil_a that_o be_v their_o fault_n still_o and_o not_o god_n decreâ—…_n *_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n then_o then_o and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o parish_n priest_n priest_n a_o uncharitable_a sentence_n sentence_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dâ—…filed_a mind_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o imagination_n of_o torment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a yet_o they_o produce_v a_o real_a torment_n and_o horror_n to_o some_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n appear_v a_o image_n of_o that_o future_a darkness_n that_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o due_a reward_n in_o but_o these_o frightful_a story_n of_o t._n vincent_n do_v not_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o reach_v their_o consâ—…_n for_o that_o end_n they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o disturb_v man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o he_o corâ—…sesseth_v to_o this_o they_o must_v come_v and_o bring_v their_o deed_n whoever_o escape_n damnation_n or_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n from_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n may_v be_v persuade_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o their_o heart_n become_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n therein_o when_o mere_a dream_n and_o fancy_n will_v not_o fright_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o true_o reduce_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o evil._n evil._n note_n 2_o cor._n 5._o